be_v upon_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o 8._o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o we_o on_o design_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v with_o sanctity_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o most_o pious_a will_n blind_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o resist_v he_o strong_o sir_n because_o of_o the_o warning_n that_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o give_v we_o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o turk_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v we_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o false_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n now_o wherein_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v resist_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v die_v without_o penitence_n blind_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n clear_o discover_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o lie_n and_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n will_v only_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o they_o blind_o receive_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 8._o with_o sorcerer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o those_o sorcerer_n which_o poison_v other_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v persist_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v 10._o the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n send_v so_o liberal_o for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o life_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_n hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v avoid_v these_o false_a brother_n with_o who_o i_o must_v daily_o converse_v and_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n trust_v no_o body_n unless_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n live_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n they_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o these_o three_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v because_o you_o be_v of_o easy_a belief_n you_o shall_v think_v you_o treat_v with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o a_o sorcerer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o deceive_v good_a man_n who_o will_v scruple_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o your_o friend_n be_v sorcerer_n thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v distrust_v every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o not_o to_o shock_v they_o through_o malice_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 17._o through_o prudence_n till_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o strive_v for_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v they_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v false_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_v inconstancy_n hypocrisy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v usual_o in_o lie_n and_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a disguise_v and_o dissemble_v 20._o hate_v the_o light_n fear_v lest_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o haughty_a and_o proud_a and_o affect_v honour_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o any_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o have_v ordinary_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o single_a in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o fear_n nor_o hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o all_o these_o mark_n sir_n will_v make_v you_o easy_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v with_o who_o you_o must_v converse_v that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v advise_v by_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o so_o numerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o powerful_a he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o to_o honour_n and_o office_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o follower_n therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o heretofore_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a peril_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o converse_v with_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a man_n i_o have_v never_o a_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v if_o none_o but_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v deceive_v we_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o say_v 24._o beware_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o yeae_fw-la even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n these_o word_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v these_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o these_o devout_a person_n or_o who_o wear_v religious_a habit_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n may_v deceive_v many_o under_o these_o false_a appearance_n it_o be_v with_o just_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v our_o time_n dangerous_a wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o we_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v some_o friend_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a person_n or_o place_v in_o some_o dignity_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o learning_n will_v give_v we_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a nevertheless_o this_o person_n shall_v sometime_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o take_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o danger_n to_o which_o no_o peril_n neither_o from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o from_o visible_a devil_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v always_o resist_v they_o but_o these_o false_a brother_n who_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n therefore_o sir_n trust_v no_o
come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n etc._n to_o render_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o recompense_v 12._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a without_o this_o persuasion_n you_o can_v never_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o without_o know_v these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n thus_o we_o can_v besaved_a 38._o without_o faith_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o six_o conference_n discover_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o knâ—w_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n entreat_v she_o will_v afford_v the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n she_o say_v you_o will_v infallible_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o remark_n what_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o your_o humane_a understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o one_o may_v feel_v they_o provide_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o infatuate_v for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n be_v universal_a and_o no_o body_n will_v repent_v there_o be_v every_o where_o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o which_o no_o body_n repent_v and_o amends_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v general_o among_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a if_o you_o observe_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v sir_n that_o these_o three_o sin_n reign_v infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n those_o in_o who_o you_o can_v discover_v they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o know_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v only_a remark_n narrow_o by_o what_o spirit_n man_n be_v lead_v because_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n now_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o common_a at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o affect_v lie_n i_o say_v to_o she_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n live_v in_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n she_o say_v sir_n judge_v 24._o righteous_o and_o examine_v everything_o to_o the_o bottom_n you_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o lie_n all_o the_o world_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v short_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o as_o rot_a apple_n spoil_v the_o sound_a one_o 33._o so_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o corrupt_v and_o draw_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a if_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o almostall_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o his_o adherent_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n here_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o place_n and_o preferment_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o corrupt_v other_o and_o in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o if_o all_o in_o general_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o and_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n in_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o man_n conversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o some_o other_o sinner_n will_v be_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v god_n nor_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o swear_a votary_n or_o sorcerer_n do_v who_o be_v precise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v do_v this_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o devilish_a also_o for_o human_a malice_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o malicious_a person_n but_o at_o present_a we_o see_v man_n malice_n so_o black_a that_o he_o who_o act_v it_o have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o ruin_v sometime_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o lie_n be_v so_o common_a though_o frequent_o without_o any_o advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o malice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o see_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n you_o will_v entertain_v it_o may_v be_v some_o scrupulous_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o precise_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scriptures_fw-fr they_o will_v plain_o enough_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o for_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v etc._n nothing_o more_o speak_v of_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n in_o glory_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v because_o he_o will_v take_v and_o give_v to_o man_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n of_o â—_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n i_o can_v make_v you_o see_v this_o sir_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o i_o send_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o may_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o comprehend_v it_o with_o your_o natural_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o comprehensible_a by_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o infatuate_v and_o who_o seek_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o self_n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n other_o say_v the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o they_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o rule_v as_o
the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o element_n he_o must_v discover_v a_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n who_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v all_o these_o admirable_a thing_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n etc._n a_o man_n come_v more_o perfect_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o by_o science_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o limit_a science_n the_o twenty_o and_o three_o conference_n show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v which_o come_v from_o god_n work_v still_o resignation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o work_v salvation_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v divine_a because_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n this_o divine_a light_n 9_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o neither_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n they_o give_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n though_o nevertheless_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v all_o just_a all_o good_a and_o true_a because_o all_o that_o we_o see_v he_o operate_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n bear_v these_o three_o quality_n but_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n this_o surpass_v our_o capacity_n because_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a 16._o be_v and_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o any_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n they_o propose_v also_o to_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o true_a essence_n see_v no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o continual_o propose_v to_o we_o new_a thing_n for_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n now_o without_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o save_v since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v this_o belief_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o virgin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o she_o do_v also_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v gain_v her_o bread_n by_o bodily_a labour_n and_o suffer_v the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n himself_o shiver_v for_o cold_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethelem_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a man_n descend_v from_o adam_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o penitence_n that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v receive_v and_o accept_v from_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o now_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n since_o all_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o indulgence_n that_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n wherefore_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o virgin_n conception_n be_v immaculate_a or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o light_n infuse_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v yet_o to_o this_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a since_o i_o have_v the_o same_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o tell_v i_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a since_o adam_n create_v in_o innocence_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o fail_v so_o gross_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n fail_v or_o err_v all_o these_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o make_v we_o know_v 6._o a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a all-just_a almighty_a but_o incomprehensible_a this_o faith_n sir_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v salvation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o do_v through_o love_n resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v the_o heathen_n will_v be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n all_z the_o heathen_n who_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v operate_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o brutish_a sense_n can_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o and_o nature_n can_v betray_v itself_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o to_o choose_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o when_o we_o see_v one_o who_o may_v have_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o yet_o quit_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n incite_v always_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n and_o if_o we_o see_v one_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heathen_a quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nature_n break_v off_o converse_v with_o its_o like_a for_o society_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a thing_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n above_o all_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o must_v man_n be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n unless_o it_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
well_o and_o secure_a the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v right_a therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v of_o she_o wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a together_o our_o creed_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n nowadays_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 6._o can_v we_o live_v without_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v can_v we_o also_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o love_v since_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n and_o do_v all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o property_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o usurp_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v we_o reject_v his_o instruction_n 46._o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n can_v we_o follow_v a_o carnal_a church_n see_v she_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v we_o also_o live_v in_o luxury_n when_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o love_v virginity_n since_o god_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v can_v we_o live_v so_o soft_o seek_v all_o ease_v to_o our_o body_n not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v painful_a nor_o affront_n nor_o tribulation_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yea_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o corruptible_a man_n will_v we_o not_o imitate_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v build_v house_n and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o settlement_n as_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o abide_a city_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 43._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o make_v ready_a our_o account_n to_o render_v they_o to_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v we_o not_o rather_o lie_v aside_o all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n to_o attend_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a to_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v often_o the_o least_o of_o our_o â—ares_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n 11._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o little_a spiritual_n so_o natural_a and_o earthly_a so_o wed_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o live_v sometime_o more_o brutish_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whereas_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a since_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o wealth_n if_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o common_a among_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v temporal_a wealth_n to_o be_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o man_n disposition_n now_o who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o own_o wealth_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o will_v we_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrite_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o they_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v who_o finish_v their_o life_n in_o black_a thought_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o belief_n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o time_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v real_a they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o one_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o live_v so_o long_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v we_o love_v and_o esteem_v our_o flesh_n in_o a_o condition_n so_o miserable_a as_o that_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o its_o resurrection_n l_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v live_v most_o happy_a deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n calamity_n and_o malady_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v during_o its_o exile_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o resurrection_n must_v rather_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n will_v give_v a_o disgust_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v we_o aspire_v towards_o that_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 8._o we_o will_v voluntary_o forsake_v father_n mother_n and_o all_o our_o good_n to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 8._o more_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o no_o body_n live_v conformable_o to_o his_o belief_n that_o they_o place_n faith_n only_o in_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o they_o say_v over_o it_o may_v be_v every_o day_n their_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n that_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o never_o idle_a true_a faith_n work_v 6._o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v indeed_o true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v any_o where_o without_o operate_a its_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v his_o beam_n consider_v it_o well_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v my_o say_n true_a and_o you_o will_v condemn_v yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o people_n live_v in_o a_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o few_o person_n know_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o know_v not_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v deceive_v she_o reply_v sir_n he_o who_o know_v god_n will_v always_o know_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v assure_o know_v god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v link_v unto_o
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
upon_o his_o body_n another_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n other_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v other_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n some_o will_v fast_o sometime_o a_o week_n will_v take_v director_n to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o chaplet_n or_o other_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v in_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o ofttimes_o of_o little_a profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v this_o resignation_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o many_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n than_o to_o some_o man_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n those_o i_o say_v have_v discover_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n no_o body_n must_v any_o long_o be_v flatter_v sir_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o 20._o will_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o body_n be_v who_o they_o will_v can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 26._o that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o union_n with_o he_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n introduce_v by_o man_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o some_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o union_n serve_v for_o other_o for_o great_a hindrance_n for_o this_o union_n require_v a_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o diversion_n of_o it_o to_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n doubt_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n that_o no_o body_n can_v save_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o understand_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o well_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o without_o our_o contribute_v thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o put_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o hazard_n for_o god_n will_v damn_v no_o body_n without_o sin_n and_o likewise_o he_o will_v save_v no_o body_n unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o 37._o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o when_o you_o say_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o will_v 3._o all_o perish_v for_o live_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v save_v they_o no_o body_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v at_o present_a for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v this_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n when_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a wicked_a man_n god_n have_v condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o upright_a justice_n never_o exceed_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n do_v always_o just_o as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v with_o assurance_n sir_n that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n three_o general_a sin_n 21._o will_v have_v three_o general_n plague_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n have_v all_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o by_o contempt_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n by_o quarrel_n lie_n and_o cheat_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v man_n abandon_v god_n in_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o true_a image_n they_o study_v not_o only_o not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o vex_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o division_n even_o among_o kinsfolk_n yea_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o discord_n together_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o universal_a war_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o war_n of_o province_n and_o of_o king_n without_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n a_o clown_n will_v sometime_o fight_v with_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o farthing_n he_o do_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o proportion_n as_o a_o king_n who_o fight_v against_o his_o equal_a for_o a_o kingdom_n for_o god_n regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o he_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o be_v everywhere_o in_o war_n it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a justice_n when_o all_o private_a man_n be_v so_o already_o can_v he_o deny_v king_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o he_o permit_v to_o all_o other_o since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o create_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o free_a will_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clown_n will_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v from_o king_n the_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o partial_a god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n god_n will_v only_o punish_v in_o particular_a the_o king_n which_o make_v war_n but_o our_o domestic_a war_n do_v merit_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v universal_a war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n since_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o king_n for_o our_o war_n have_v make_v we_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n by_o our_o sin_n of_o dissension_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v also_o just_o prepare_v for_o we_o because_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o this_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o have_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o abandon_v our_o god_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o have_v love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n wherein_o we_o ought_v
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v i_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v glad_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o long_o '_o ere_o now_o but_o god_n save_v i_o from_o their_o power_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o far_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n since_o jesus_n christ_n expose_v his_o to_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o attention_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v till_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o shall_v therein_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o must_v teach_v all_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o particular_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a virtue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o apparent_a and_o the_o error_n creep_v into_o holy_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o present_a of_o great_a value_n from_o her_o hand_n who_o love_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o continue_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o conference_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o many_o dispute_n and_o question_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v such_o secret_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v often_o tremble_v upon_o the_o hear_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o god_n by_o such_o dispute_n one_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a another_o make_v he_o the_o complice_n another_o unjust_a and_o partial_a some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n other_o the_o want_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n like_n and_o inclination_n the_o learned_a do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sentiment_n his_o divine_a work_n if_o any_o simple_a woman_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o her_o interiour_n she_o may_v give_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o all_o his_o secret_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o do_v with_o their_o learning_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o in_o contend_v about_o word_n or_o some_o term_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o which_o to_o found_v their_o dispute_n and_o thereon_o they_o raise_v great_a building_n without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o they_o trouble_v it_o because_o god_n 25._o hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o to_o the_o simple_a for_o he_o say_v 27._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v appear_z sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n or_o dispute_n that_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o do_v well_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o error_n for_o man_n have_v even_o more_o advantage_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o 23._o go_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o divert_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o salvation_n do_v consequent_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o instinct_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o will_v also_o because_o good_a be_v always_o agreeable_a and_o lovely_a evil_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v contract_v from_o without_o we_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o lead_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o if_o it_o follow_v its_o self_n it_o be_v bend_v and_o inclination_n it_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a because_o evil_n be_v 7._o without_o we_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n without_o we_o who_o stir_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o do_v evil_a otherwise_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o ray_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v separate_v 7._o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o the_o ray_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ray_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v enlighten_v our_o soul_n continual_o and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o illuminate_v and_o warm_v it_o but_o 2._o sin_n and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v stifle_v and_o oppose_v this_o light_n which_o be_v hinder_v can_v any_o long_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o during_o this_o darkness_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o precipice_n into_o another_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o this_o divine_a sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v for_o one_o moment_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v this_o divine_a sun_n will_v as_o sudden_o shed_v forth_o his_o ray_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v as_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v only_o labour_v to_o remove_v 18._o the_o hindrance_n which_o we_o give_v to_o it_o because_o grace_n always_o offer_v itself_o be_v inseparable_o fix_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ter_z of_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o our_o sin_n hinder_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n indeed_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n you_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o believe_v so_o for_o god_n have_v not_o 28._o withdraw_v from_o man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v retire_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o can_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o place_n because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v wherever_o he_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o grace_n consequent_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o perform_v operation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innoceence_n and_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o hindrance_n to_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o by_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n we_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n since_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o their_o sin_n not_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o change_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o subject_v we_o indeed_o to_o penitence_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o if_o from_o that_o instant_a our_o will_n desire_v to_o reunite_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v we_o
may_v lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o follow_v the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o deceive_v no_o body_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o hundred_o every_o day_n this_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o cherish_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v since_o these_o romanist_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v narrow_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o same_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o salvation_n by_o those_o new_a invention_n and_o change_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o hazard_v in_o they_o she_o say_v you_o will_v not_o do_v ill_o sir_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o to_o live_v as_o if_o you_o be_v no_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o that_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o you_o will_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o scruple_n for_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o pious_a exercise_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o see_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o as_o he_o do_v i_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o its_o corruption_n all_o people_n believe_v that_o have_v declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o get_v absolution_n from_o he_o they_o be_v pardon_v though_o it_o 7._o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n the_o priest_n can_v indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o declare_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o the_o penitent_a but_o he_o can_v pardon_v he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v indeed_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o penitent_a in_o justice_n be_v dispose_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n but_o not_o deceive_v he_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v pardon_v they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o declare_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o declaration_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o 13._o amendment_n which_o god_n regard_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v according_a to_o his_o straight_a righteousness_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n how_o can_v god_n have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o to_o commit_v to_o some_o frail_a man_n the_o power_n of_o save_v and_o damn_v other_o what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o confessor_n for_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n damn_v thousand_o of_o person_n who_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o any_o to_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o well-meaning_a person_n true_o penitent_a after_o have_v due_o confess_v die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v to_o render_v god_n a_o tyrant_n because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o nothing_o in_o case_n our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o good_a or_o ill_a absolution_n these_o thought_n or_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n in_o take_v man_n for_o god_n who_o can_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o god_n himself_o will_v never_o do_v because_o he_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o judge_v we_o always_o according_a to_o they_o whereas_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n can_v not_o but_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o these_o how_o little_a wisdom_n shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o damn_v we_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o 13._o one_o god_n alone_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o worship_v all_o these_o confessor_n who_o will_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v you_o not_o palpable_o feel_v sir_n what_o evident_a peril_n there_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v use_v at_o present_a it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v idle_a than_o to_o do_v evil._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n now_o when_o i_o see_v in_o their_o religious_a function_n so_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o advice_n in_o this_o you_o may_v with_o your_o own_o natural_a judgement_n discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_v and_o thereafter_o resolve_v to_o continue_v or_o leave_v off_o your_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o god_n never_o constrain_v any_o body_n each_o one_o remain_v free_a to_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a without_o believe_v any_o thing_n blind_o no_o more_o what_o i_o say_v sir_n than_o if_o another_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o of_o the_o pure_a truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o these_o romanist_n have_v forge_v to_o make_v their_o authority_n valid_a free_a your_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o argument_n and_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v if_o god_n will_v in_o justice_n put_v our_o damnation_n or_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n unknown_a to_o we_o who_o may_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v damn_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o this_o god_n be_v almighty_a or_o his_o work_n be_v incomprehensible_a for_o he_o never_o exert_v his_o power_n without_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 14._o not_o incomprehensible_a but_o make_v itself_o 2._o be_v see_v and_o commprehend_v by_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o consider_v it_o because_o no_o good_a be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n through_o my_o blind_a submission_n to_o this_o roman_a church_n inquire_v of_o her_o the_o mean_n to_o repair_v they_o she_o say_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v no_o long_o in_o your_o power_n you_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mean_v as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v through_o pure_a wickedness_n though_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yet_o it_o lessen_v its_o malignity_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will._n but_o now_o endeavour_v to_o search_v more_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v your_o salvation_n and_o 1._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v if_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o o_o god_n be_v evil_a 14._o and_o for_o want_v of_o discover_v this_o truth_n each_o one_o run_v blind_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o maintain_v this_o blind_a submission_n 14._o which_o be_v not_o fit_v but_o for_o mean_a spirit_n though_o so_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n have_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o long_a time_n bygone_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v without_o some_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v all_o those_o who_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n these_o have_v their_o mind_n bewitch_v have_v insinuate_v their_o error_n or_o ignorances_n into_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n by_o little_a and_o little_o gain_v all_o some_o by_o malice_n and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o remedy_n can_v be_v put_v to_o this_o but_o by_o the_o
total_a ruin_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n the_o â—â—…9_n fall_n of_o which_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o covenant_v person_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v but_o other_o though_o wicked_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o delusion_n curse_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v they_o under_o the_o masque_n and_o colour_n of_o good_n how_o many_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a have_v say_v and_o yet_o say_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n we_o will_v pardon_v you_o your_o sin_n give_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o 26._o to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o while_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n because_o we_o have_v always_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v recoverable_a especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n in_o suffer_v these_o person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o error_n since_o they_o love_v they_o 12._o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o these_o error_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sensuality_n they_o have_v voluntary_o follow_v they_o build_v on_o 19_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n by_o these_o error_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n after_o have_v give_v they_o their_o freewill_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o back_o again_o without_o injustice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o without_o commit_v a_o robbery_n because_o the_o thing_n give_v away_o do_v not_o any_o long_o appertain_v to_o we_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a righteousness_n may_v let_v the_o ignorant_n err_v because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o simplicity_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o 8._o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o 4._o when_o the_o free_a person_n give_v ear_n to_o flattery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o study_v to_o speak_v record_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o day_n among_o these_o err_a ignorant_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o far_o less_o follow_v because_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o these_o error_n speak_v more_o to_o their_o like_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o more_o to_o their_o sensuality_n than_o the_o truth_n do_v which_o often_o reprove_v they_o and_o never_o flatter_v they_o thus_o they_o with_o just_a reason_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 19_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v if_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o you_o can_v once_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o just_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o truth_n to_o blame_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o according_a to_o our_o ignorance_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o eight_o conference_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o as_o she_o have_v sometime_o declare_v to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o sin_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a before_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o thâ—_n other_o 31._o but_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v without_o have_v do_v a_o ill_a action_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o will_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o without_o 38._o true_a repentance_n and_o absolute_a desire_n of_o amendment_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v nottobe_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o no_o body_n will_v then_o receive_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v resist_v by_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o say_v sin_n will_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a paradise_n because_o no_o sin_n enter_v there_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v yet_o find_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v 10._o at_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v there_o no_o more_o than_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v procure_v this_o pardon_n it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 32._o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v resist_v this_o can_v never_o any_o more_o repair_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v in_o it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v show_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o mean_v of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o in_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o i_o remember_v beginning_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n this_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v will_v 8._o for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v good_a work_n because_o they_o esteem_v their_o work_n good_a when_o they_o appear_v such_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o some_o other_o though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a before_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a and_o true_a now_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n out_o of_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o good_a before_o god_n and_o can_v never_o make_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v do_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o recompense_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o good_a work_n out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n these_o work_v likewise_o can_v give_v we_o no_o pretention_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o they_o three_o
we_o do_v work_n as_o good_a which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o indeed_o sometime_o evil_a for_o to_o go_v to_o church_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n be_v a_o indifferent_a work_n and_o if_o be_v there_o we_o behave_v as_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o give_v alm_n through_o some_o natural_a tenderness_n or_o inclination_n this_o work_n have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o goodness_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o that_o to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n before_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v merit_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o goodness_n from_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o paradise_n 11._o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n do_v presume_v to_o have_v that_o by_o right_o of_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v call_v good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o though_o none_o be_v adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n each_o one_o notwithstanding_o believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n can_v save_v without_o righteousness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v now_o common_o practise_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o its_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o this_o love_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n than_o to_o learn_v how_o they_o may_v become_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n though_o we_o see_v by_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o appearance_n that_o the_o world_n will_v grow_v better_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v judge_v thus_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o a_o life_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o they_o impugn_v all_o these_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o so_o dangerous_a darkness_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o who_o will_v impugn_v the_o truth_n commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v 11._o because_o of_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o that_o give_v salvation_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a nevertheless_o they_o impugn_v this_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o become_v one_o they_o see_v the_o devil_n rule_v through_o all_o in_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o all_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuschrist_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o by_o impugn_v this_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o snare_n they_o see_v that_o wickedness_n be_v universal_o at_o a_o height_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 8._o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o judgement_n another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o general_o commit_v that_o almost_o they_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o it_o and_o among_o the_o most_o pious_a this_o envy_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a we_o may_v only_o remark_n the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o be_v almost_o insupportable_a to_o one_o another_o each_o one_o value_v his_o own_o order_n and_o community_n and_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o perfection_n and_o praise_n of_o other_o mention_v without_o have_v a_o spiritual_a envy_n against_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o spiritual_a good_a he_o will_v be_v envy_v yea_o hardly_o use_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imprison_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n among_o they_o than_o general_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o that_o if_o a_o votary_n of_o any_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n shall_v observe_v literal_o the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v martyr_v or_o so_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v among_o they_o without_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o any_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v observe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v envy_v likewise_o by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o be_v not_o who_o will_v reject_v with_o contempt_n this_o manner_n of_o practice_n which_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a pride_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v that_o another_o shall_v lead_v a_o better_a life_n than_o themselves_o nor_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o vilify_v and_o despise_v he_o or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o levity_n or_o other_o evil_n in_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o hate_v of_o all_o because_o many_o still_o love_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o present_a this_o warn_v be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o spiritual_a envy_v of_o another_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n they_o envy_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o continue_v therein_o all_o their_o day_n without_o desire_v to_o change_v because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v this_o a_o sin_n but_o rather_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o what_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v cover_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o what_o have_v be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o die_v in_o envy_n another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n for_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n to_o be_v sin_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o die_v in_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o other_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o good_a work_n neither_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v show_v they_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o commit_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o other_o follow_v one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wilful_a munder_n be_v also_o commit_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a person_n and_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o very_o often_o they_o occasion_n death_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o their_o sensual_a or_o indiscreet_a inclination_n how_o many_o of_o those_o do_v we_o see_v wed_v to_o their_o appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n though_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o change_v nor_o leave_v they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o how_o many_o die_n before_o their_o time_n by_o too_o much_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o health_n or_o
through_o too_o much_o labour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o kill_v themselves_o by_o indiscreet_a fast_n or_o other_o penance_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o necessary_a thing_n all_o those_o be_v wilful_a murderer_n because_o they_o kill_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sensuality_n or_o inclination_n and_o they_o be_v also_o often_o murderer_n of_o other_o because_o they_o occasion_n sometime_o their_o neighbour_n death_n by_o indirect_a way_n as_o in_o force_v some_o to_o work_v beyond_o their_o strength_n or_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o die_v of_o grief_n or_o by_o not_o take_v away_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o these_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o or_o when_o by_o some_o act_n or_o omission_n they_o occasion_n the_o rise_n of_o such_o debate_n or_o when_o one_o come_v to_o die_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o necessary_a succour_n or_o assistance_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n wilful_a murder_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o will_v be_v indirect_a it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v before_o god_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o a_o direct_a murder_n for_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o indirect_o as_o well_o as_o direct_o and_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v less_o evil_a to_o kill_v a_o person_n at_o one_o stroke_v than_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o will_v sometime_o be_v less_o by_o a_o strike_v give_v in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n than_o when_o it_o last_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o these_o sin_n be_v often_o repeat_v nevertheless_o none_o do_v perceive_v these_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o most_o spiritual_a fall_n into_o they_o through_o negligence_n and_o very_o often_o without_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o can_v obtain_v pardon_v no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v secret_o and_o without_o repentance_n which_o draw_v on_o a_o despair_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o excite_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o he_o have_v train_v up_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o discover_v they_o to_o they_o at_o death_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o repent_v and_o how_o often_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o evil_a state_n this_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o be_v save_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v disorder_v and_o can_v perceive_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o distinct_o perceive_v all_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v their_o misery_n to_o man_n who_o still_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o soul_n die_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n will_v ever_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o not_o embrace_v this_o die_v miserable_o though_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o seem_a holiness_n they_o go_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v their_o portion_n with_o devil_n even_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o they_o who_o be_v call_v saint_n do_v so_o common_o perish_v that_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o nevertheless_o so_o few_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o men._n she_o say_v yes_o true_o sir_n god_n judgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o man_n 15._o for_o most_o frequent_o what_o they_o esteem_v 9_o good_a be_v in_o god_n fight_n very_o bad_a this_o be_v since_o they_o leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v now_o uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n because_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v blind_a and_o found_v only_o on_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a and_o he_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v because_o it_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o perdition_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n our_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o but_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o unrighteousness_n we_o judge_v unrighteous_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o judge_v false_o of_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n attribute_v very_o often_o to_o he_o the_o blame_v of_o our_o damnation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n which_o befall_v we_o though_o notwithstanding_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o which_o all_o evil_n be_v opposite_a we_o may_v also_o judge_v amiss_o as_o to_o ourselves_o believe_v often_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o particular_o speak_v to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o see_v sir_n how_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v deceive_v since_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v full_a of_o frivolous_a devotion_n which_o blind_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v not_o real_a truth_n nor_o solid_a virtue_n but_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o seem_a virtue_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o nine_o conference_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n because_o no_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o these_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v or_o very_o few_o she_o say_v no_o sir_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v 4._o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n just_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v righteous_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o this_o consist_v the_o righteosness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a only_o according_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a righteousness_n which_o end_v with_o we_o and_o can_v save_v we_o consider_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 14._o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o not_o justify_v which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o sufficient_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o that_o it_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o eternity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 20._o if_o your_o
away_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o six_o day_n labour_n which_o he_o do_v in_o create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v go_v so_o god_n must_v have_v his_o time_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o that_o these_o never_o die_a may_v bless_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o wait_v for_o sir_n with_o cheerfulness_n nothing_o can_v afflict_v i_o in_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o think_v on_o it_o what_o joy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n do_v ravish_v i_o with_o pleasure_n but_o that_o i_o have_v also_o in_o exchange_n the_o grief_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n she_o reply_v you_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v sir_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o this_o man_n be_v create_v and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v become_v man._n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_v will_v be_v for_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o save_v the_o righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n design_v to_o become_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v man_n like_o to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a delight_n with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o sir_n that_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n only_o on_o design_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sad_a subject_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n will_v have_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o have_v pray_v and_o desire_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o see_v he_o hardly_o use_v suffer_v reproach_n scourge_v and_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v make_v they_o desire_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o captivity_n than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o god-man_n all_o those_o wish_n and_o aspiration_n which_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o come_v in_o suffering_n but_o rather_o that_o glorious_a come_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o which_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v because_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o then_o and_o no_o body_n follow_v he_o at_o present_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o see_v so_o few_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o now_o must_v there_o not_o a_o time_n come_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o word_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o in_o general_n to_o he_o must_v he_o not_o also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o accomplishment_n 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o death_n instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v rather_o bring_v on_o more_o because_o they_o have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v since_o can_v god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n must_v there_o not_o come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v its_o entire_a accomplishment_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o paradise_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o defile_v can_v enter_v there_o how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v sin_n there_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bless_a be_v unite_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o draw_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v so_o convince_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o which_o number_n i_o be_v one_o though_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v whatever_o it_o cost_v she_o say_v sir_n to_o discover_v truth_n you_o must_v always_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o blind_o that_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v one_o another_o insensible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o at_o present_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v have_v become_v man_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v nor_o abolish_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o be_v change_v for_o god_n will_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v on_o their_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o dependence_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o first_o law_n have_v need_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o divers_a mean_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o end_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n timous_o and_o ere_o it_o perish_v before_o his_o limit_a time_n that_o take_v humane_a flesh_n he_o may_v teach_v man_n palpable_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v any_o more_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o may_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o see_v clear_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o grievous_a and_o difficult_a to_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o pave_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v afterward_o follow_v his_o step_n 21._o and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o this_o foundation_n sir_n you_o can_v easy_o discover_v whether_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lay_v this_o down_n first_o that_o 21._o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o that_o man_n through_o their_o frailty_n can_v observe_v this_o law_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v they_o 3._o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o do_v but_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o wi_n to_o make_v this_o know_v jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o be_v his_o 24._o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o not_o that_o this_o law_n of_o deny_v one_o self_n be_v ordain_v in_o these_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v tacit_o contain_v in_o
the_o law_n of_o love_n one_o god_n only_a because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o only_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whereas_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o content_n of_o this_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o so_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a any_o long_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o this_o gospel_n law_n do_v precise_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v any_o long_o from_o any_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o other_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o show_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o consider_v sir_n if_o you_o know_v any_o live_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v entire_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o none_o within_o your_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o general_a persuasion_n as_o many_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o remark_n particular_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o one_o without_o practise_v the_o other_o for_o he_o who_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 20._o live_v no_o long_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v there_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n live_v in_o one_o resign_v to_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o i_o likewise_o but_o that_o i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o may_v perish_v with_o other_o because_o all_o the_o world_n go_v on_o blind_o to_o perdition_n but_o the_o light_n 10._o be_v now_o arisen_a in_o darkness_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o 19_o to_o love_v your_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o 36._o walk_v according_a to_o it_o while_o the_o day_n do_v last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o this_o day_n be_v our_o death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v in_o whatsoever_o 3._o state_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v that_o be_v now_o offer_v we_o let_v not_o your_o self_n be_v gain_v by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o false_a persuasion_n seek_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o who_o flatter_v we_o 15._o ruin_v we_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o flatterer_n who_o speak_v to_o you_o according_a to_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o hold_v those_o for_o deceiver_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o you_o live_v at_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v no_o new_a law_n nor_o new_a explication_n of_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o he_o come_v only_o to_o make_v the_o law_n appear_v 8._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o you_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a person_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v well_o since_o you_o can_v love_v the_o one_o without_o hate_v the_o other_o truth_n must_v always_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v who_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o apparent_a for_o true_a good_a therefore_o receive_v the_o true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o clothe_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o deceive_v even_o those_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n there_o be_v frequent_o so_o many_o false_a good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o discover_v they_o he_o put_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o make_v his_o adherent_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o detraction_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n that_o their_o sin_n remain_v secret_a they_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o and_o may_v commit_v they_o more_o honourable_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o mark_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o encounter_n whether_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o garment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o will_v find_v 8._o that_o he_o declare_v they_o open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n wicked_a sepulcher_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o people_n their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o evil_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o now_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v ill_a do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v antichristian_a nevertheless_o you_o sir_n with_o so_o many_o other_o think_v you_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o this_o false_a piety_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o advantage_n for_o their_o evil_n be_v conceal_v they_o commit_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v because_o shame_n and_o humane_a respect_n will_v withhold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o evil_a which_o often_o draw_v in_o the_o good_a by_o ignorance_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a will_v not_o do_v evil._n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o stay_v yourself_o on_o the_o live_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v take_v up_o with_o his_o instruction_n sir_n and_o follow_v they_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o whatever_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n he_o be_v true_o miserable_a who_o ground_n his_o salvation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o vain_a hope_n found_v on_o
creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n have_v consist_v in_o church_n and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n will_v not_o he_o to_o who_o all_o appertain_v have_v pitch_v upon_o they_o and_o build_v they_o what_o dotage_n do_v man_n now_o publish_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o great_a building_n and_o rich_a ornament_n so_o our_o dung_n shall_v be_v his_o honour_n for_o 15._o all_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n before_o god_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pomp_n we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n since_o these_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o increase_v these_o since_o they_o honour_v god_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o sir_n that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o church-wall_n if_o they_o displease_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o displease_v he_o in_o church_n and_o place_n that_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o prayer_n since_o this_o do_v still_o require_v attention_n and_o these_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a ornament_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o distract_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o regard_v these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n which_o do_v certain_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o covet_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v those_o charitable_a who_o afford_v they_o money_n wherewith_o to_o provide_v all_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n every_o one_o praise_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o vain_a god_n who_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o fine_a garment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o rich_a temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v because_o people_n be_v then_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v light_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n 24._o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o not_o bodily_a or_o material_a so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o cloister_n or_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n be_v great_o deceive_v because_o there_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o oppose_v for_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cloister_n of_o antichi_v than_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v he_o be_v more_o than_o those_o wherein_o they_o follow_v he_o i_o ask_v if_o those_o will_v not_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o language_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o impostor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o promise_v poverty_n and_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o yet_o covet_v worldly_a good_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o of_o their_o good_n these_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o possess_v or_o receive_v they_o they_o vow_v chastity_n also_o and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v content_v only_o by_o force_n and_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n god_n who_o try_v 10._o the_o reins_o see_v well_o if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v chaste_a since_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o vow_v obedience_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o self-will_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o other_o submission_n by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n since_o those_o can_v be_v save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o man_n some_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o falsify_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n more_o according_a to_o what_o other_o do_v persuade_v they_o than_o according_a to_o their_o real_a practice_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o poverty_n be_v observe_v when_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ordinary_o profess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a have_v people_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o who_o govern_v their_o revenue_n even_o as_o these_o votary_n of_o poverty_n have_v who_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o these_o monk_n have_v all_o at_o their_o wish_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v free_a also_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o marriage_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o their_o chastity_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o be_v join_v with_o some_o person_n of_o a_o froward_a or_o contrary_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o irksome_a than_o continence_n so_o that_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v call_v penitent_n do_v far_o less_o of_o petence_n in_o their_o monastery_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v constrain_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o pass_v their_o novitiate_a but_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o that_o of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o they_o else_o they_o will_v become_v rebellious_a and_o chagrin_v or_o disturber_n of_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o three_o vow_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n though_o indeed_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a one_o or_o apish_a trick_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o perish_v because_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o wealth_n to_o go_v afterward_o and_o beg_v that_o of_o other_o who_o very_o often_o have_v need_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o refuse_v these_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o live_v upon_o alm_n when_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o labour_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o good_n to_o their_o kinsman_n to_o enrich_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o interior_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unrighteousness_n before_o god_n however_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o these_o soul_n because_o its_o property_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o none_o but_o we_o see_v these_o religious_a person_n do_v good_a only_o to_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o less_o observe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o two_o other_o virtue_n for_o all_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a far_o from_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v always_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o these_o monk_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v but_o be_v true_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o monk_n be_v saint_n and_o do_v miracle_n she_o say_v they_o become_v not_o saint_n sir_n by_o that_o manner_n
upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v think_v 2._o they_o do_v god_n service_n for_o satan_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o blind_v all_o man_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v infatuate_v they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o be_v real_a and_o esteem_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o mask_v with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v think_v they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n always_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o try_v well_o before_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o if_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v whereby_o to_o discover_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n leave_v off_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o never_o move_v in_o that_o which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o empire_n 12._o which_o increase_v great_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n will_v bruise_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v 19_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v yet_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o 10._o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o will_v run_v the_o risque_n of_o these_o danger_n by_o go_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o according_a to_o her_o say_n they_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v hazard_n there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o state_n in_o every_o sect_n and_o under_o every_o law_n for_o he_o have_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v devour_v many_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o other_o but_o i_o except_o the_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o these_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o never_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o they_o look_v for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o come_v already_o among_o they_o in_o dishonour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v discover_v this_o truth_n 39_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o exile_n and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o privilege_n 23._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n settle_v again_o on_o their_o ruin_n i_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o these_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a malicé_n and_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o 31._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o do_v they_o do_v yet_o fear_v and_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o for_o they_o preach_v public_o that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n that_o to_o save_v we_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v self-love_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v capable_a of_o procure_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o utter_v a_o thousand_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o they_o can_v do_v through_o ignorance_n because_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o christian_n have_v receive_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o he_o suffer_v pain_n labour_n poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v buffet_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o give_v a_o example_n 24._o to_o christian_n that_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o against_o their_o belief_n they_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n which_o 14._o shall_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v sir_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o less_o respect_n than_o a_o servant_n will_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a master_n and_o eat_v and_o swallow_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o those_o jew_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o will_v be_v better_v by_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o many_o good_a spirit_n among_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o 25._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o will_v immediate_o embrace_v it_o because_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o christian_n through_o pure_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v another_o way_n of_o live_v than_o what_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v jesus_n they_o will_v present_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o a_o criminal_a and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v my_o word_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v true_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o error_n how_o then_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v such_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v never_o force_v any_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o according_a as_o they_o please_v if_o these_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n reform_v these_o christian_n who_o
abuse_v we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v no_o long_o trust_v in_o any_o body_n for_o all_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o god_n though_o some_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n only_o i_o ask_v she_o to_o what_o place_n i_o ought_v to_o flee_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v universal_a that_o i_o may_v put_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v flee_v than_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v she_o say_v flee_v first_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n sir_n for_o that_o place_n will_v be_v first_o of_o all_o destroy_v god_n order_v all_o his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n 37._o weight_n 21._o and_o measure_n he_o will_v visit_v first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o justice_n regulate_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v more_o treacheroust_o offend_v he_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o first_o vengeance_n all_o other_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n 9_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o grow_v worse_o in_o wickedness_n according_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v fit_a always_o to_o retire_v into_o place_n where_o the_o abomination_n be_v less_o there_o the_o chastisement_n will_v be_v less_o though_o 18_o indeed_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v only_o according_a 6._o as_o every_o one_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o and_o no_o further_o for_o sin_n beget_v 19_o misery_n and_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v because_o no_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n continual_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o 5._o as_o sin_n increase_v evil_n increase_v the_o more_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v universal_a because_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o god_n be_v yet_o honour_v on_o earth_n he_o bear_v with_o other_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o universal_a plague_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o for_o god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o afflict_v 25._o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o to_o chastise_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o god_n always_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n however_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n send_v his_o plague_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o and_o produce_v they_o according_a as_o man_n offend_v their_o evil_n increase_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o nobody_o do_v comprehend_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v blind_o of_o all_o they_o see_v according_a to_o their_o passion_n if_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v off_o his_o last_o plaguc_n 9_o for_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v universal_a because_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o give_v a_o tacit_a reproof_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v god_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o send_v on_o we_o so_o many_o different_a misery_n as_o we_o feel_v at_o present_a if_o he_o will_v have_v forgive_v they_o in_o abraham_n time_n provide_v 30._o he_o can_v have_v show_v he_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n yea_o even_o few_o how_o can_v he_o chastise_v the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o it_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o goodness_n since_o he_o can_v change_v true_o sir_n man_n mistake_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o this_o mistake_n they_o utter_v reproach_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n particular_o christian_n who_o with_o their_o seem_a piety_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o all_o their_o mis-deed_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n since_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o fault_n than_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o true_o sir_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v great_a that_o it_o can_v so_o obscure_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o long_o and_o even_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v 23._o out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v but_o those_o christian_n now_o do_v not_o perceive_v their_o darkness_n or_o their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n 7._o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v save_v when_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o nevertheless_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v it_o she_o say_v you_o will_v discover_v it_o sufficient_o if_o you_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v search_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o will_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n for_o 17._o this_o truth_n which_o be_v lovely_a they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o law_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o no_o way_n divine_a law_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o who_o be_v truth_n 6._o will_v resist_v they_o even_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n but_o if_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n you_o do_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v they_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v for_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v the_o elect_n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
advice_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a title_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v certain_o do_v before_o god_n who_o look_v more_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o evil_a action_n and_o he_o who_o counsel_v another_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v sometime_o more_o wicked_a than_o he_o who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o his_o counsellor_n or_o out_o of_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o he_o those_o in_o office_n or_o attorney_n and_o advocate_n who_o give_v counsel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o straight_a justice_n and_o truth_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o he_o who_o commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n to_o which_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o for_o they_o have_v both_o equal_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o the_o counsellor_n often_o with_o more_o wickedness_n than_o the_o doer_n because_o to_o counsel_v evil_a be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o who_o support_v evil_n commit_v also_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o who_o do_v it_o because_o if_o evil_a be_v not_o support_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o commit_v therefore_o the_o supporter_n of_o evil_a cause_n the_o evil_a deed_n and_o give_v the_o man_n boldness_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o support_v it_o ought_v just_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o yea_o even_o more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o not_o support_v it_o those_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v of_o the_o support_n that_o they_o themselves_o give_v and_o of_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o support_v in_o it_o the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o another_o be_v in_o command_v to_o do_v evil._n in_o which_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o mistress_n and_o other_o superior_n do_v very_o often_o fall_v who_o command_v those_o under_o they_o to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v not_o just_a or_o good_a these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o command_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n who_o very_o often_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v command_v they_o though_o inferior_n be_v not_o oblige_v and_o never_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a yet_o the_o commander_n cease_v not_o to_o offend_v mortal_o 29._o only_a by_o command_v it_o as_o a_o inferior_a commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o have_v be_v command_v he_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o can_v lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o command_v sin_n in_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n or_o any_o other_o superior_n whosoever_o they_o be_v as_o also_o such_o superior_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n when_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o evil_a deed_n for_o true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o their_o will_n be_v not_o evil_a they_o will_v never_o advise_v to_o do_v evil_a much_o less_o command_v it_o the_o four_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o another_o be_v when_o we_o commend_v or_o approve_v evil_a this_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n wherein_o evil_a doer_n be_v commend_v when_o we_o see_v any_o one_o avenge_v himself_o of_o a_o affront_n we_o will_v say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v courage_n we_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o praise_v child_n that_o be_v malicious_a in_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o give_v blow_v for_o blow_n or_o those_o 18._o who_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o pompand_n vanity_n or_o we_o praise_v those_o who_o exceed_v in_o feast_v or_o other_o evil_n whatever_o they_o be_v now_o the_o praise_n of_o evil_n incite_v man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o praise_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o who_o do_v the_o evil._n the_o five_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o be_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o one_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o another_o or_o if_o any_o one_o profit_n by_o the_o theft_n which_o another_o commit_v whether_o by_o buy_v what_o be_v steal_v ot_fw-mi eat_n and_o drink_v it_o or_o by_o enjoy_v some_o ill-gotten_a good_n so_o also_o he_o who_o make_v gain_v by_o the_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o other_o man_n commit_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o do_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o he_o who_o direct_o commit_v it_o yea_o even_o more_o because_o he_o who_o commit_v theft_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a wickedness_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o who_o partake_v in_o it_o only_o live_v without_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o same_o penance_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o weigh_v it_o as_o it_o be_v weigh_v before_o god_n the_o six_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o be_v when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o he_o who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v man_n fight_v a_o duel_n or_o otherwise_o or_o be_v please_v that_o another_o cheat_v cunning_o or_o steal_v handsome_o or_o provide_v for_o his_o accommodation_n with_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n thus_o whatever_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o we_o take_v in_o see_v another_o do_v evil_a be_v sin_n for_o he_o who_o love_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v 21._o for_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o see_v commit_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o he_o commit_v himself_o the_o seven_o way_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v evil_a as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o father_n mother_n master_n mistress_n who_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o child_n or_o inferior_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o or_o for_o some_o other_o humane_a respect_n or_o even_o out_o of_o softness_n of_o temper_n or_o natural_a goodness_n suffer_v evil_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v correct_v it_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o all_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o evil_n with_o their_o child_n or_o inferior_n for_o their_o tolerate_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o continue_v in_o evil_a who_o may_v have_v amend_v if_o they_o have_v be_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v for_o it_o thus_o many_o will_v be_v damn_v who_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o subject_n or_o inferior_n commit_v for_o want_v of_o reproof_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v commit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o deed_n 8._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o correct_v evil_a and_o their_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n the_o eight_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v evil_a when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o as_o if_o two_o person_n quarrel_n or_o fight_v and_o we_o may_v pacify_v or_o divert_v they_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n either_o through_o sloth_n or_o humane_a respect_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o we_o may_v hinder_v it_o by_o admonish_v he_o or_o discover_v his_o evil_n by_o cry_v out_o or_o otherwise_o which_o we_o omit_v we_o commit_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o he_o who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v as_o by_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o those_o under_o our_o charge_n or_o leave_v they_o in_o dangerous_a occasion_n or_o give_v they_o money_n or_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o all_o these_o and_o
divers_a other_o case_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o commit_v by_o not_o hinder_v they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v do_v it_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o know_v of_o other_o to_o those_o who_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o as_o in_o not_o tell_v the_o fault_n of_o child_n scholar_n or_o servant_n to_o father_n superior_n or_o master_n who_o may_v prevent_v they_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o superior_n because_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o correct_v they_o which_o they_o not_o do_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o fault_n and_o blame_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o conceal_v they_o whether_o to_o please_v the_o evil_a doer_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretext_n whatsoever_o because_o by_o their_o silence_n in_o some_o manner_n they_o cooperate_v to_o the_o sin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o effective_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v all_o impute_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v personal_o commit_v they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o all_o for_o he_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v for_o it_o but_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o negligence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o because_o no_o 27._o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o enter_v there_o must_v be_v holy_a none_o can_v otherwise_o 14._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o source_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o holiness_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o perfect_a who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v some_o singular_a person_n and_o yet_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o very_o few_o person_n consider_v these_o thing_n and_o scarce_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o though_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o perfect_a be_v taint_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o say_a sin_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o you_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v that_o you_o may_v not_o need_v to_o believe_v it_o blind_o for_o if_o you_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o perfect_a now_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o with_o those_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o they_o call_v wicked_a be_v visible_o defile_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o salvation_n then_o can_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o wicked_a bring_v their_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o through_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o good_a draw_v it_o on_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o those_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o much_o less_o amend_v because_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n without_o all_o these_o circumspection_n whereby_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o which_o through_o blindness_n they_o be_v insensible_a hereby_o the_o proof_n be_v just_a of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v universal_o judge_v because_o the_o sin_n be_v universal_a which_o sin_n 19_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v soul_n for_o god_n judge_v no_o body_n he_o only_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v so_o always_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o never_o otherwise_o and_o if_o sin_v condemn_v than_o all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o they_o do_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o age_n neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n see_v general_o sin_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o cordemnation_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n justice_n which_o condemn_v always_o all_o that_o be_v unjust_a without_o hatred_n and_o without_o favour_n the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o this_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o keep_v steady_a by_o a_o hand_n that_o never_o shake_v do_v always_o condemn_v unrighteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o convince_v by_o so_o clear_a and_o true_a argument_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v without_o doubt_n the_o world_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o its_o general_a sin_n ask_v she_o if_o while_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n there_o be_v not_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v life_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v yet_o hope_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o he_o say_v 32._o that_o sinner_n and_o harlot_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v yet_o convert_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n whereas_o those_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o holy_a and_o religious_a continue_v obstinate_a in_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o though_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o will_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o provide_v they_o get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o truth_n for_o these_o end_v 10._o god_n put_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o execution_n slow_o and_o send_v his_o plague_n one_o after_o another_o that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o which_o he_o still_o exercise_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n provide_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o not_o do_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pardon_v when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o at_o present_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o pardon_v because_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o repent_v of_o and_o amend_v the_o ten_o conference_n show_v what_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v know_v or_o discover_v those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n take_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 3-10_a have_v declare_v and_o see_v if_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v convert_v do_v possess_v they_o for_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o no_o other_o many_o say_v by_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n without_o effect_n with_o which_o we_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o
christ_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v these_o beatitude_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n examine_v himself_o upon_o this_o head_n to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v those_o beatitude_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proclaim_v for_o we_o we_o say_v they_o as_o a_o litany_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o no_o body_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v these_o eight_o beatitude_n in_o practice_n and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o such_o general_a evil_n in_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o body_n now_o at_o death_n attain_v to_o bliss_n because_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v every_o way_n estrange_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v virtue_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v virtuous_a when_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a action_n this_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o certain_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a through_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o do_v perceive_v their_o evil_n but_o gross_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o other_o every_o moment_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a one_o will_v say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n another_o god_n will_v help_v we_o another_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n and_o thus_o on_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o their_o mouth_n call_v on_o he_o to_o cooperate_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v injustice_n wherefore_o they_o may_v wait_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o confidence_n and_o shall_v never_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o god_n can_v help_v those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o be_v unjust_a which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o while_o he_o live_v as_o people_n do_v at_o present_a say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o live_v he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o many_o sin_n 10._o which_o we_o commit_v for_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a good_n we_o will_v continue_v yea_o increase_v our_o pride_n our_o excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o war_n peace_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o abandon_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v lead_v to_o great_a evil_n for_o ease_n and_o sloth_n engender_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o have_v mercy_n but_o 12._o upon_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o godly_a now_o a_o day_n be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v call_v charity_n do_v they_o and_o the_o adorn_v of_o altar_n build_v of_o house_n and_o magnificent_a church_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o these_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v for_o if_o at_o baptism_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n to_o become_v christian_n how_o can_v we_o adorn_v church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o place_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o god_n without_o tacit_o insinuate_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o be_v all_o 3._o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o render_v all_o the_o world_n impenitent_a for_o every_o one_o amuse_n himself_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v true_o a_o desperate_a state_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v penitence_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o god_n can_v pardon_v 3._o without_o repentance_n all_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o if_o till_o now_o we_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o to_o we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o sink_v that_o no_o body_n have_v see_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o if_o one_o do_v not_o re-enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o rise_a church_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o eleven_o conference_n show_v how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o essential_o require_v of_o man._n i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o learning_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o life_n whole_o new_a as_o if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v because_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o be_v all_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o good_a for_o this_o life_n only_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n have_v still_o be_v attend_v with_o self-love_n or_o humane_a respect_n 5._o which_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v in_o eternity_n because_o we_o have_v here_o have_v their_o reward_n what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o self-love_n be_v recompense_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a respect_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o complacency_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o justice_n pretend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n or_o end_n we_o have_v in_o do_v our_o good_a work_n though_o they_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o vanity-therefore_a he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o 4._o a_o life_n whole_o new_a and_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v by_o consider_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v by_o another_o with_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o solid_a virtue_n every_o one_o may_v see_v thereby_o
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o
from_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ingratitude_n he_o must_v by_o straight_a justice_n go_v to_o hell_n since_o he_o deny_v god_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o lawful_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n upon_o its_o creator_n nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v more_o equitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o use_v our_o freewill_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o create_v man_n ruler_n over_o all_o provide_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o adam_n lose_v himself_o by_o quit_v this_o dependence_n so_o all_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o do_v this_o and_o not_o on_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o salurtion_n all_o which_o can_v save_v we_o without_o this_o dependence_n for_o his_o law_n can_v save_v we_o nor_o all_o our_o devotion_n and_o mean_n unless_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n put_v together_o can_v save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n for_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o will_n resign_v to_o god_n thus_o independent_o from_o our_o own_o but_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o and_o that_o also_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o great_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o go_v astray_o under_o false_a supposition_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v 26._o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n we_o may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o operate_v his_o will_n in_o we_o this_o resignation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o this_o work_n we_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o can_v save_v we_o but_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n for_o 47._o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o know_v his_o sovereignty_n because_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n oblige_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v we_o for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n we_o must_v study_v to_o learn_v they_o at_o another_o for_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o amuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o divert_v our_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n or_o by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v steal_v nor_o commit_v the_o other_o sin_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o 10._o speak_v but_o for_o malefactor_n who_o quit_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o do_v which_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o decalogue_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o time_n come_v for_o before_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o give_v any_o other_o law_n to_o man_n but_o this_o of_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o commit_v the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v if_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o because_o our_o own_o will_n lead_v we_o always_o to_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o obtain_v it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o resignation_n of_o will_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v desirable_a that_o never_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v teach_v man_n and_o that_o so_o many_o other_o precept_n and_o mean_n have_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o salvation_n without_o ground_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o be_v pure_o true_a and_o man_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a that_o after_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n god_n give_v we_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v our_o fault_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n as_o every_o one_o do_v now_o by_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o be_v save_v our_o will_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o every_o one_o use_n his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o so_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n as_o we_o now_o believe_v we_o be_v while_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n these_o commandment_n be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n do_v hinder_v this_o dependence_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ere_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n even_o so_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v its_o work_n either_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v only_o teach_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a mean_n to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n for_o by_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v but_o many_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n prove_v rather_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o because_o many_o outward_a devotion_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n image_n bead_n a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o practice_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n free_a to_o jet_n god_n act_n in_o it_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v meet_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o keep_v our_o will_n fix_v to_o some_o image_n prayer_n or_o devotion_n which_o please_v our_o humour_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n not_o be_v empty_a god_n can_v fill_v it_o thus_o we_o
holy_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o piety_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o may_v trust_v yourself_o to_o no_o body_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v off_o your_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o we_o be_v short_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v aspire_v after_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v decline_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v abide_v upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o all_o the_o just_a for_o ever_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_v may_v give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o rod_n and_o tribulation_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o world_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o blessedness_n may_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o imaginary_a good_n and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v what_o contentment_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v when_o all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v that_o you_o may_v never_o despise_v any_o body_n since_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o despise_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o exalt_a and_o of_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v 9_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o for_o her_o evil_a deed_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v root_v out_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v despise_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v this_o conversation_n with_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_o a_o time_n of_o penitence_n that_o all_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n but_o may_v pass_v your_o life_n joyful_o under_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v provide_v we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o the_o religious_a have_v teach_v we_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o they_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n that_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o which_o no_o body_n study_v any_o long_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n one_o will_v be_v great_a and_o another_o rich_a one_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v one_o go_v in_o a_o coach_n another_o upon_o horse_n in_o short_a every_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n because_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o these_o be_v new_a god_n and_o new_a saviour_n who_o have_v change_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n come_v to_o reach_v we_o they_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o to_o paradise_n with_o these_o persuasion_n every_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o christendom_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a mean_n teach_v by_o god_n for_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o god_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a but_o only_a thing_n precise_o necessary_a to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o submit_v this_o no_o body_n do_v for_o they_o believe_v man_n more_o than_o god_n though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o gain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o wild_a shepherd_n who_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v become_v one_o and_o may_v not_o blind_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o though_o we_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v therefore_o he_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_v so_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n or_o 6._o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o both_o by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o own_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a though_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v it_o of_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_o to_o render_v to_o god_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o man_n like_o himself_o because_o even_o natural_a reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v divert_v have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o favour_v our_o selfwill_a that_o all_o people_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v it_o without_o
no_o more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v he_o nor_o yet_o wicked_a men._n she_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o judge_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o their_o short_a sight_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 24._o he_o will_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o procedure_n as_o to_o men._n you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o discourse_n and_o peruse_v a_o little_a the_o holy_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o child_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a than_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o great_a man_n because_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o hide_v from_o man_n of_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v they_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o their_o freewill_n which_o be_v true_a for_o god_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o these_o saint_n in_o his_o power_n because_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o freewill_n to_o god_n he_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o good_a or_o necessary_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o wicked_a this_o power_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o independent_a permission_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o permit_v 6._o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o tempt_v the_o saint_n 10._o with_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o freewill_n into_o god_n hand_n he_o lead_v it_o always_o to_o good_a and_o see_v that_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n be_v good_a for_o some_o of_o the_o say_a saint_n he_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v they_o though_o in_o the_o sensual_a part_n they_o feel_v some_o repugnance_n the_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n be_v 10._o joyful_a and_o content_v with_o they_o see_v these_o evil_n befall_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conformable_a and_o thus_o they_o suffer_v with_o their_o freewill_n not_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v his_o malice_n for_o he_o can_v never_o consent_v 21._o to_o any_o evil_n but_o he_o permit_v he_o for_o the_o purge_n or_o honour_v of_o his_o servant_n who_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o permit_v these_o suffering_n 9_o as_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o perfection_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o their_o perfection_n the_o evil_n which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v they_o can_v touch_v they_o as_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o poison_n 18._o or_o other_o mischief_n do_v to_o saint_n have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v still_o free_a on_o their_o part_n to_o do_v evil_a without_o any_o other_o permission_n from_o god_n but_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v they_o but_o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o good_a may_v always_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v near_o they_o except_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o perfection_n then_o though_o the_o soul_n abandon_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o formal_o oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o god_n who_o still_o 4._o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o true_a child_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o evil_a to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o not_o that_o he_o will_v bound_v the_o will_n of_o those_o malignant_a one_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o good_a but_o he_o will_v move_v the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o or_o to_o shun_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v befall_v they_o or_o he_o will_v give_v so_o lively_a a_o faith_n that_o poison_n or_o other_o evil_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n to_o hurt_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o 8._o keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n carry_v as_o to_o we_o do_v always_o good_a and_o never_o consent_v to_o evil_n nor_o yet_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o he_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o hindrance_n either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o permit_v 21._o evil_a in_o any_o whosoever_o this_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o slave_n by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o if_o he_o give_v to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v they_o a_o amiable_a inclination_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o follow_v always_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o constraint_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o agreeable_a delight_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o not_o incline_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n free_o and_o without_o constraint_n the_o twenty_o and_o second_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v debate_v that_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v create_v in_o full_a liberty_n but_o that_o since_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o long_o do_v good_a without_o a_o particular_a grace_n from_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o many_o time_n that_o god_n never_o change_v whether_o man_n sin_n or_o not_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o move_v freewill_n have_v remain_v with_o man_n since_o his_o sin_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o if_o he_o deprive_v not_o the_o devil_n nor_o damn_a soul_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v he_o take_v it_o from_o man_n since_o his_o sin_n especial_o since_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o yet_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o must_v he_o not_o after_o his_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o same_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n as_o before_o 3._o for_o else_o he_o can_v never_o more_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o good_a nor_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n if_o this_o divine_a quality_n be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o diminish_v what_o more_o particular_a grace_n can_v be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o freewill_n after_o his_o sin_n a_o great_a grace_n can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o than_o this_o divine_a liberty_n with_o which_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n and_o do_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a for_o if_o his_o penitence_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o freewill_n it_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v a_o offend_a god_n this_o divine_a quality_n be_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a by_o what_o mean_n can_v he_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a never_o any_o person_n will_v have_v be_v save_v neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o without_o this_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_a adam_n can_v never_o have_v repent_v nor_o all_o man_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o he_o for_o none_o who_o be_v bear_v since_o will_v have_v be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v be_v bend_v to_o evil_a since_o they_o have_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o to_o do_v evil_a of_o necessity_n they_o must_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o evil_a since_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o will_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v not_o end_v but_o many_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v one_o mass_n of_o elect_n and_o another_o of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o do_v man_n what_o they_o please_v
she_o say_v how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v sir_n that_o god_n shall_v destinate_a a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v wicked_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v reflect_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n set_v aside_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o nothing_o than_o to_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n true_o sir_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a quality_n 15._o without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o these_o reprobate_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v god_n exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o determine_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v good_a in_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o 31._o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o must_v want_v judgement_n and_o reason_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v a_o mass_n of_o damn_a the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n must_v have_v invent_v this_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n to_o authorise_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n also_o use_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o they_o will_v use_v it_o over_o their_o like_a this_o be_v against_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o partial_a nor_o will_v he_o ever_o use_v passion_n towards_o any_o all_o these_o word_n and_o dispute_n be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o 3._o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n say_v that_o reprobation_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a of_o man_n and_o see_v in_o his_o beginning_n how_o he_o be_v create_v god_n take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o only_o one_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n 59_o create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o see_v god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n none_o except_v this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o true_o be_v no_o body_n can_v be_v create_v for_o damnation_n as_o they_o will_v very_o unreasonable_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o some_o must_v be_v necessary_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o god_n never_o will_v 9_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v and_o see_v he_o will_v that_o they_o live_v how_o can_v he_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n since_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o god_n never_o believe_v sir_n that_o any_o be_v create_v for_o damnation_n but_o if_o any_o damn_v themselves_o it_o be_v 25._o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o because_o 14._o they_o will_v needs_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o evil_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a 23._o impression_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o they_o can_v never_o damn_v or_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n desire_v not_o 11._o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reprobate_a the_o sinner_n more_o than_o the_o just_a but_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o reprobate_v as_o they_o maintain_v but_o man_n now_o etc._n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v fain_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o in_o take_v dominon_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_v or_o favour_v they_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a as_o they_o know_v they_o be_v themselves_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o retake_v the_o original_a and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o say_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o use_v their_o freewill_n aright_o they_o will_v fain_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n or_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o his_o salvation_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o perish_v through_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n say_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o limit_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o god_n determine_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v still_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v bound_v it_o can_v comprehend_v only_o the_o accident_n it_o see_v without_o discover_v their_o source_n or_o original_n for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o man_n become_v poor_a though_o he_o labour_v and_o be_v no_o prodigal_n we_o say_v immediate_o it_o be_v god_n that_o afflict_v he_o by_o evil_a fortune_n while_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n or_o management_n in_o his_o affair_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o damnation_n but_o that_o god_n reprobate_v man_n after_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v undo_v they_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v find_v this_o absurd_a for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o 12._o also_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o predestinate_v after_o sin_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v reprobate_v and_o damn_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v sin_v with_o his_o freewill_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o sin_n none_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o full_a consent_n as_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o our_o will_n do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o evil_a and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o adam_n give_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n in_o disobey_v god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o all_o man_n with_o he_o none_o except_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o divide_a will_n nor_o one_o part_n sound_n and_o another_o damn_v because_o there_o be_v
but_o one_o man_n only_o and_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o pitch_v in_o he_o upon_o one_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n and_o one_o of_o save_v because_o there_o be_v no_o long_a salvation_n in_o he_o after_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o all_o other_o man_n his_o posterity_n all_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o damn_a mass_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v before_o sin_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v after_o it_o because_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v contain_v who_o have_v still_o share_v in_o his_o happiness_n and_o misery_n his_o favour_n and_o disgrace_n his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o penitence_n all_o man_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o some_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o some_o save_v since_o there_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o union_n between_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o other_o man_n she_o say_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n when_o every_o man_n come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o full_a liberty_n as_o adam_n be_v at_o his_o creation_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o man_n have_v in_o they_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o only_o a_o inclination_n to_o good_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v put_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a soul_n whole_o free_a and_o reasonable_a capable_a of_o be_v lead_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o that_o some_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v be_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n or_o predestination_n but_o only_o by_o every_o one_o freewill_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_n according_a to_o 4._o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o on_o god_n part_n man_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o 37._o entire_a as_o he_o be_v before_o sin_n for_o god_n never_o change_v his_o work_n he_o have_v not_o for_o sin_n change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o element_n nor_o in_o the_o beast_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o have_v continue_v they_o all_o such_o as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o any_o change_n but_o sin_n have_v bring_v malignity_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o whereas_o before_o the_o say_a sin_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a 14._o without_o any_o evil_n even_o so_o god_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o man_n since_o his_o sin_n he_o remainsentire_fw-la in_o all_o his_o quality_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a except_o that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v contract_v a_o malignity_n 21._o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a change_n that_o sin_n make_v in_o man_n without_o his_o be_v necessitate_v to_o evil_a far_o less_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n since_o all_o man_n receive_v in_o adam_n the_o pardon_n of_o this_o disobedience_n have_v also_o receive_v in_o he_o the_o penitence_n which_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o use_v his_o own_o reason_n for_o than_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o parent_n in_o who_o will_n he_o remain_v till_o then_o and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o he_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v constrain_v he_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o that_o any_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o free_a choice_n that_o every_o one_o make_v of_o follow_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o predestination_n as_o they_o very_o unjust_o do_v imagine_v for_o god_n will_v never_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v never_o take_v back_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o communicate_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o adam_n he_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v reprobate_n he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o forgive_v all_o 14._o when_o he_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n he_o can_v retract_v the_o remission_n which_o he_o then_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reprobate_n they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v once_o do_v unless_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n come_v to_o offend_v god_n by_o other_o new_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v free_a to_o do_v all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n in_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v certain_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n but_o if_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v of_o their_o own_o freewill_n turn_n to_o evil_n they_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o same_o displeasure_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o their_o father_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o be_v by_o themselves_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o parent_n because_o of_o the_o sympathy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n who_o will_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n as_o adam_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o till_o than_o they_o may_v be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o destroy_v any_o body_n have_v certain_o create_v and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v and_o none_o reprobate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v precise_o decree_v some_o for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o what_o he_o demand_v of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o this_o counsel_n will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v reprobate_v those_o who_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n this_o absolute_a reprobation_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o can_v he_o command_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v so_o great_a and_o eternal_a a_o evil_n for_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penitence_n as_o they_o be_v during_o this_o life_n where_o reprobation_n shall_v never_o have_v place_n since_o till_o the_o very_a last_o instant_a they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n this_o reprobation_n must_v only_o operate_v after_o death_n and_o not_o during_o this_o life_n because_o this_o be_v 9_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n in_o which_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v certain_o reprobate_v can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rigorous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v oblige_v those_o to_o penitence_n who_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o damn_v i_o believe_v sir_n they_o confound_v the_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o take_v the_o present_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o at_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v then_o take_v two_o mass_n the_o one_o of_o elect_n and_o the_o other_o of_o reprobate_n who_o do_v what_o they_o will_v shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v because_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n will_v then_o be_v pass_v but_o during_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o predestinate_v reprobate_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o well-meaning_a person_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n predestination_n and_o that_o god_n have_v here_o vessel_n
of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o both_o necessary_o so_o she_o say_v this_o be_v sir_n because_o these_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a do_v not_o discover_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o god_n can_v never_o reprobate_a any_o after_o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o for_o salvation_n and_o he_o can_v damn_v they_o for_o adam_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v it_o and_o man_n have_v undertake_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o on_o that_o occasion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reprobate_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o strict_a justice_n adam_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprobated_a since_o he_o first_o commit_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v how_o man_n 5._o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n make_v he_o pass_v as_o unjust_a and_o evil_a like_o themselves_o i_o be_o sorry_a sir_n that_o i_o must_v be_v so_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n that_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o you_o more_o weary_a to_o hear_v than_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v still_o have_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o my_o spirit_n when_o i_o hear_v person_n of_o sincerity_n aim_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o far_o from_o know_v it_o and_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a truth_n though_o very_o often_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n what_o sloth_n this_o occasion_n in_o those_o well-meaning_a person_n and_o in_o what_o hazard_n they_o put_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o god_n predestination_n live_v as_o we_o please_v for_o god_n will_v never_o save_o any_o since_o adam_n sin_n but_o those_o who_o of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o his_o goodness_n save_v all_o man_n in_o create_v they_o without_o any_o co-operation_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v save_o none_o without_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o free-wil_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n can_v indeed_o save_o they_o before_o they_o make_v resistance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o give_v they_o this_o freewill_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v save_v they_o without_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v predestinate_v see_v this_o predestination_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n every_o one_o must_v 12._o exercise_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o body_n shall_v obtain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v yield_v up_o 6._o into_o god_n hand_n the_o free_a liberty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v yield_v up_o unto_o god_n none_o can_v pluck_v 28._o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n unless_o the_o person_n himself_o shall_v yet_o 38._o withdraw_v from_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a because_o god_n still_o direct_v he_o his_o will_n can_v no_o more_o be_v lead_v to_o evil_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unto_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n replenish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o can_v the_o same_o goodness_n ordain_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v proceed_v from_o it_o must_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n of_o necessity_n come_v from_o their_o evil_a will_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v consequent_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o reprobate_n so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o its_o own_o fault_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n because_o god_n damn_v no_o 9_o body_n not_o even_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o absolute_a reprobate_n shall_v condemn_v 2-15_a themselves_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o their_o injustice_n will_v give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o confine_v 3._o they_o to_o hell_n as_o the_o just_a merit_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o god_n can_v damn_v no_o body_n since_o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o see_v according_a to_o our_o short_a prospect_n of_o effect_n as_o if_o man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n 3._o and_o of_o 37._o mary_n magdalen_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o reprobation_n 12._o of_o judas_n and_o 39_o of_o the_o wicked_a thief_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o different_a accident_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o source_n but_o only_o superficial_o go_v over_o and_o judge_v according_a to_o humane_a sentiment_n which_o do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o choose_a vessel_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o after_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v always_o 6._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v resign_v his_o freewill_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o move_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n aim_v to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o do_v this_o he_o great_o please_v god_n who_o see_v this_o good_a desire_n 13._o will_v needs_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o outward_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o prevent_v man_n of_o good_a will_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o therefore_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o st._n paul_n by_o some_o light_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o persecure_v he_o make_v he_o understand_v by_o these_o outward_a sign_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o some_o one_o who_o may_v make_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o question_n wherefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o to_o show_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o prosecute_a the_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o he_o know_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o god_n 14._o have_v partial_o choose_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n choose_v to_o follow_v good_a and_o to_o resign_v himself_o too_o god_n but_o whereas_o man_n see_v only_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o believe_v god_n act_n by_o passion_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o another_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o love_v they_o all_o equal_o as_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o nevertheless_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o this_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o son_n who_o do_v his_o father_n pleasure_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o will_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o favour_n than_o another_o who_o resist_v and_o despise_v the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o father_n magdalen_n receive_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n though_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o her_o inward_a disposition_n we_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v true_o
dispose_v to_o resign_v herself_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o her_o sin_n for_o she_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o her_o saviour_n mouth_n but_o she_o quit_v her_o sin_n 38._o and_o bewail_v they_o bitter_o detest_v her_o vanity_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n through_o all_o how_o many_o other_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o truth_n without_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o a_o thousand_o person_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n bodily_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o produce_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o efficacy_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o interiour_n imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n independent_o in_o this_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o many_o shall_v be_v saint_n who_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v who_o here_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n because_o man_n regard_v only_o the_o outside_n but_o god_n 23._o try_v the_o reins_o and_o examine_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o judge_v nor_o dispute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o save_v and_o reprobate_v some_o in_o this_o world_n they_o calumniate_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o judas_n be_v damn_v be_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v more_o to_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o st._n paul_n or_o magdalen_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a thief_n be_v damn_v be_v by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o some_o have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v she_o say_v these_o term_n of_o speak_v sir_n make_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v true_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v blasphemy_n because_o he_o bestow_v it_o always_o according_a 8._o to_o his_o righteousness_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o passionate_a man_n to_o favour_v those_o for_o who_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n god_n give_v indeed_o more_o grace_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o but_o always_o 15._o in_o proportion_n as_o each_o one_o do_v more_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v 21._o be_v you_o faithful_a in_o little_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v place_v you_o over_o great_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o increase_v his_o grace_n always_o according_a to_o our_o fidelity_n that_o particular_a grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o be_v save_v be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o can_v not_o create_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o indue_a with_o suitable_a grace_n for_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o after_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v yet_o provide_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v after_o he_o by_o our_o own_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o provide_v we_o take_v up_o the_o same_o penitence_n which_o consist_v etc._n in_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o god_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o labour_v the_o ground_n and_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n many_o man_n now_o say_v they_o have_v not_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v their_o conscience_n well_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confusion_n for_o have_v commit_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a fault_n they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v this_o be_v to_o blame_v god_n for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n for_o very_o often_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o chastisement_n which_o these_o have_v deserve_v so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o hell_n to_o chastise_v they_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o so_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o con_v term_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v great_a dispute_n which_o be_v well_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o word_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o man_n in_o adam_n but_o too_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o even_o general_o to_o all_o man_n 9_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o attribute_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o not_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v it_o not_o a_o particular_a grace_n when_o every_o one_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v receive_v sufficient_a 4._o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v and_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n whether_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o if_o he_o give_v they_o only_o at_o present_a they_o be_v still_o from_o the_o same_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a as_o well_o in_o one_o season_n as_o in_o another_o what_o need_v dispute_v whether_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v now_o or_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o since_o adam_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o our_o fidelity_n for_o it_o please_v god_n always_o 48._o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a 24._o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o ask_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o abundance_n it_o be_v certain_o because_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o or_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o to_o open_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v abundant_a to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o without_o engage_v into_o that_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v since_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a but_o always_o do_v good_a 13._o to_o all_o even_o to_o his_o enemy_n 10._o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n in_o these_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o good_a and_o that_o the_o best_a believe_v predestination_n because_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o creature_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o nor_o yet_o that_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v deliver_v ourselves_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n though_o they_o have_v their_o freewill_n can_v use_v it_o in_o good_a because_o they_o have_v give_v loose_a reins_o to_o evil_a they_o can_v any_o more_o have_v the_o will_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o be_v tie_v and_o unite_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a object_n they_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v well_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o will_n even_o so_o in_o proportion_n those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o
be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a we_o ought_v to_o examine_v without_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n we_o observe_v between_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o 28._o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a roman_a or_o no_o roman_a male_a nor_o female_a it_o be_v here_o a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o none_o of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o reprove_v do_v not_o verify_v by_o your_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o when_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a speak_v all_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o even_o though_o he_o offer_v wise_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o valuable_a prejudice_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o mean_a weak_a and_o most_o contemptible_a person_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o the_o learned_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n since_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a weak_a and_o more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o maid_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o verify_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o daughter_n 28._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o certain_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a effect_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v god_n himflef_fw-fr when_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a second_o in_o divine_a thing_n you_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o human_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v cultivate_v such_o as_o science_n study_v read_v and_o the_o like_a divine_a truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o obscure_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v a_o prodigy_n if_o such_o unnatural_a method_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o success_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o derive_v into_o ill_o prepare_v vessel_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o corrupt_a faculty_n thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v free_o infuse_v by_o a_o calm_a insinuation_n into_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o tumult_n true_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v if_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v solid_a truth_n by_o pursue_v such_o method_n as_o will_v certain_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o man_n have_v lose_v say_v solomon_n 29._o by_o much_o reason_n the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a laik_n we_o can_v suspect_v they_o as_o we_o will_v suspect_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o feed_v we_o with_o their_o study_a speculation_n or_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v drink_v in_o at_o school_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o repeat_v to_o we_o the_o song_n their_o teacher_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v here_o be_v without_o study_n even_o without_o read_v and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o meditation_n search_v a_o little_a to_o find_v out_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o understand_v well_o what_o master_n can_v have_v instruct_v she_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v man_n the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o men._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o they_o their_o opinion_n order_n direction_n submission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o a_o necessary_a bond_n since_o it_o have_v no_o essential_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o may_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v as_o any_o man_n may_v and_o too_o many_o actual_o do_v this_o unhappy_a prejudice_n have_v ruin_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v after_o she_o have_v establish_v herself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a particular_a person_n human_a succession_n outward_a assembly_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v few_o christian_n and_o even_o few_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v but_o the_o learned_a have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n to_o charm_v this_o evil_n they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o moral_a corruption_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o distinction_n serve_v rather_o to_o flatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n than_o promote_v that_o of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o human_a interest_n which_o prepossess_v and_o darken_v even_o the_o best_a mind_n than_o from_o a_o enlighten_v charity_n which_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n permit_v may_v not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n perceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o her_o fall_n that_o they_o render_v her_o guilty_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n whereas_o her_o adversary_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v her_o fallible_a after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o human_a infirmity_n it_o seem_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o distraction_n for_o can_v that_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o faith_n can_v that_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v i_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o thou_o boast_v without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o possess_v by_o my_o work_n treat_v the_o man_n as_o 20._o vain_a and_o empty_a who_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o thought_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o work_n but_o that_o even_o his_o work_n may_v be_v evil_a and_o habitual_o evil_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o manner_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_o possess_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v by_o faith_n speculation_n notion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o st._n james_n reckon_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o barren_a to_o be_v a_o diobolical_a faith_n since_o he_o express_o ascribe_v it_o 19_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v this_o diminish_v or_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o her_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v she_o have_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o decern_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v she_o fall_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o light_n and_o against_o it_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o opinion_n represent_v she_o without_o conscience_n render_v she_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n more_o devilish_a and_o condemn_v she_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n far_o below_o the_o infidel_n rather_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o her_o moral_n be_v or_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o her_o be_v mistake_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o
since_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o less_o fall_n to_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n than_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o her_o action_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o conscience_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 9_o so_o that_o by_o this_o excuse_n they_o equal_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seize_v with_o a_o malady_n of_o presumption_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o 22._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v through_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o disease_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o resemble_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o render_v yourself_o uncurable_a dear_a reader_n by_o admit_v of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suffer_v they_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o reject_v the_o heavenly_a remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v you_o at_o present_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o maid_n without_o human_a instruction_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n how_o powerful_o soever_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o favour_v by_o great_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v also_o favourable_a according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o partiality_n and_o private_a malice_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o never_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v she_o list_v herself_o into_o any_o other_o particular_a sect_n but_o disapprove_v they_o all_o and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n in_o she_o other_o write_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o in_o this_o she_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o her_o first_o work_n which_o she_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v now_o communicate_v be_v publish_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o dutch_a since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o i_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o more_o extraordinary_a more_o convince_a edify_a and_o move_v truth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a piece_n particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o entir_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n i_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o treatise_n without_o cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n what_o other_o master_n than_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n of_o my_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a light_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v so_o powerful_o draw_v thy_o creature_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o end_n and_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o such_o a_o master_n by_o the_o weak_a instrument_n be_v as_o perfect_a masterpiece_n as_o the_o most_o finish_v work_n of_o other_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o and_o even_o more_o strength_n and_o move_a force_n in_o these_o first_o work_n than_o in_o her_o last_o production_n and_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v such_o holy_a truth_n without_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o can_v hate_v or_o oppose_v this_o light_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o error_n they_o maintain_v and_o with_o whatsoever_o vice_n they_o may_v be_v defile_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hate_v those_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o or_o raise_v persecution_n against_o she_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o injury_n by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o last_a felicity_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o represent_v and_o do_v evil_a betwixt_o admonish_v one_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v his_o distemper_n such_o a_o warning_n be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a importance_n and_o yet_o o_o blind_a and_o perverse_a world_n it_o be_v your_o usual_a custom_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o those_o who_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o base_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o fate_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o true_a benefactor_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o messenger_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o discover_v too_o open_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prevent_v from_o accomplish_v that_o design_n by_o a_o death_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o contrivance_n no_o less_o secret_a than_o criminal_a concern_v which_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prohpet_n jeremiah_n 19_o i_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v device_n against_o i_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v or_o poison_n the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o sinner_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o good_a person_n shall_v by_o declare_v the_o truth_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v their_o darling_n sin_n with_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o wisdom_n confound_v when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v persecute_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o learned_a the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o fail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v expose_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v infalliable_a in_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o counsel_n concern_v divine_a thing_n come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v 19_o we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n